be_v most_o certain_a that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o sole_a line_n may_v suffice_v spcake_v thus_o go_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n infallible_o now_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o imperfection_n where_o of_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v uâ—â—_n observe_v what_o they_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receâ—ue_v and_o honour_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hallow_a synod_n say_v these_o father_n veneratur_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veterus_a quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenta_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fiaem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanguam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reve_n rentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la receave_v and_o honour_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o dictate_v only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o by_o this_o decree_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n command_v by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n est_fw-la catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la pa_n ochos_fw-fr ex_fw-la decrete_a conâ—tly_o arid_a by_a 4._o pont._n max._n iussis_fw-la editus_fw-la omnis_fw-la aoctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la trâ—aeda_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturam_fw-la traditionésque_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o catechism_n be_v frame_v which_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n and_o be_v ginning_n place_v this_o maxim_n that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n whence_o grow_v up_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n and_o omne_fw-la scripturans_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la fides_fw-la regulam_fw-la quta_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la omne_fw-la title_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n sâ—fficientes_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditioniâ—us_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fimpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—fficientes_n chap._n 4._o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o there_o again_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la a_o rule_n not_o entire_a but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o jesuite_n bail_n in_o the_o 9_o question_n of_o his_o catechism_n i_o will_v make_v you_o point_v it_o with_o your_o finger_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a peter_n charren_a in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o verity_n say_v that_o to_o require_v all_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v a_o unjust_a demand_n and_o not_o much_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a par_fw-fr cell_n of_o truth_n reveal_v capit_fw-la part._n 3._o disp_n 8_o §_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vol_fw-it omne_fw-la abâ—â—is_fw-la tradita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etin_n iniurtam_fw-la vergerat_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o râ—velantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la natura_fw-la nostre_fw-fr quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la salm_n run_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 13._o tom_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n or_o have_v give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_a and_o reveal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o comprehena_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o a_o clap_n of_o which_o un_o write_v tradition_n that_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ferch_v some_o example_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a opus_fw-la §_o quint._n opus_fw-la hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o ay_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n with_o the_o subordinate_a degree_n the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o postremo_fw-la §._o postremo_fw-la the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o porro_fw-la §._o porro_fw-la tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o he_o then_o make_v the_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n he_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o commandment_n canibus_fw-la §._o quint._n opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minimè_fw-la debuerisnt_fw-la â—â—_o soruaretu_fw-la praecepium_fw-la christi_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v who_o charge_v in_o this_o manner_n give_v not_o to_o dog_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a upon_o this_o jesuite_n reckon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v to_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o writing_n and_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o dog_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n but_o as_o for_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n image-service_n romish_a indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n nor_o have_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o again_o wax_a insolent_a sunt_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la protervire_n voientes_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n refelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la idea_n una_fw-la tradiâ—â—one_fw-la lugulandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o froward_a they_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o tradition_n alone_o coster_n a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o canibus_fw-la pâ—aefat_n enchiâ—â—d_n nostri_fw-la toporis_fw-la haretici_fw-la ad_fw-la solas_fw-la sâ—ipturas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la laxum_fw-la adharescunt_fw-la idem_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la script_n in_o membranis_fw-la tam_fw-la nâ—vi_fw-la guae_fw-la veteris_fw-la test_n aÌ„_o multa_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la oâ—_n nta_fw-la non_fw-la contineri_fw-la valde_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la a_o christ_n videtur_fw-la cautum_fw-la ne_fw-la omniâ—_n fider_fw-mi dogmata_fw-la scriptu_fw-la commendarmtur_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la his_o manuel_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o displease_v the_o doctor_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o parchment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o further_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v with_o great_a impudence_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v couch_v in_o writing_n when_o he_o say_v give_v not_o to_o egg_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o who_o may_v these_o dog_n be_v but_o the_o christian_a people_n now_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o these_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n wherefore_o do_v the_o pope_n take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o read_n reason_n will_v require_v that_o our_o adversary_n specify_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o make_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o hitherto_o fear_v to_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 1546._o hist_o del_fw-it concilio_n trident._n lib._n 2._o ann._n 1546._o council_n of_o trent_n that_o beside_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o cause_v congregation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v draught_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v
default_n be_v therein_o find_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n find_v no_o stedinesse_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o to_o find_v instruction_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o providence_n 128._o demonstr_n 2._o §_o 5._o p._n 128._o of_o god_n to_o constrain_v we_o yet_o more_o powerful_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n with_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n permit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o alteration_n in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o the_o more_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o perish_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o original_a tongue_n or_o translation_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o depravation_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n and_o praise_v thererein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v much_o more_o solace_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v abolish_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n more_o certain_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v sovereign_o and_o infallible_o of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o book_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o jesuite_n please_v himself_o with_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o inculcate_v it_o with_o often_o repetition_n as_o in_o the_o three_o demonstration_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n because_o it_o first_o be_v write_v without_o accent_n and_o distinction_n whereon_o depend_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stoop_v our_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o consequence_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o may_v not_o we_o affirm_v it_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o simony_n uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o cruelty_n to_o have_v infect_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n whereby_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v those_o wicked_a guide_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pope_n sycophant_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o their_o crime_n and_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n in_o short_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v with_o what_o spirit_n this_o jesuite_n be_v lead_v it_o be_v but_o to_o read_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o demonstration_n pag._n 190._o they_o cause_v they_o say_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n pretend_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o liar_n under_o a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o a_o plausible_a promise_n to_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o depute_v a_o blear-eyed_a leah_n unto_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o fair_a rachel_n and_o submit_v faith_n to_o the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o the_o will_n of_o minister_n who_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o scripture_n that_o be_v humane_a erroneous_a mutable_a subject_a to_o correction_n etc._n etc._n this_o miserable_a jesuite_n will_v one_o day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o blear-eyed_a leah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o beautiful_a rachel_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n that_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n if_o we_o boast_v among_o we_o that_o they_o can_v err_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v style_v ourselves_o judge_n infallible_a and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o leave_v these_o usurpation_n and_o proud_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o which_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n only_o we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o we_o find_v any_o obscure_a passage_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a not_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o contest_v much_o about_o translation_n we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fuffice_v we_o discover_v clear_o therein_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o papistry_n all_o translation_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o original_a text_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v at_o this_o day_n familiar_a and_o agree_v to_o our_o translation_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o slender_a objection_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v side_n with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o firmness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v utter_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o vocation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o it_o have_v repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o man_n accomplishment_n in_o every_o good_a work_n without_o it_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n have_v wretched_o revile_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o constrain_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o it_o though_o with_o a_o ill_a stomach_n some_o clause_n of_o text_n to_o found_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o it_o christianity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abolish_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v it_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o the_o people_n view_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n papistry_n do_v immediate_o vanish_v in_o many_o province_n yea_o if_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v not_o hasten_v to_o succour_v use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n without_o doubt_n papistry_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o scout_n labour_v to_o blemish_v the_o scripture_n render_v it_o doubtful_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o ungodly_a instrument_n at_o this_o day_n borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o pagan_n who_o to_o restore_v paganism_n and_o ruin_n christianity_n have_v have_v no_o sure_a course_n than_o to_o difsame_a the_o holy_a scripture_n loe_o whither_o satan_n strive_v to_o lead_v we_o he_o strive_v to_o shake_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n distaste_v the_o scripture_n may_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o have_v live_v multitude_n of_o pope_n notorious_a heretic_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o
be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o draw_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o paschall-lambe_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o lamb_n now_o say_v these_o man_n they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o from_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o speak_v thus_o they_o falsific_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o at_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n 43._o say_v that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n who_o at_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o act_n 22._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o also_o abuse_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o convenient_a will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespasy_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v such_o a_o man_n from_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o without_o instruction_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n for_o they_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o expect_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v advise_v of_o a_o three_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continual_a fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v conserve_v by_o miracle_n during_o the_o tranfmigration_n whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o i._n 2._o macc._n i._n this_o miraculous_a conservation_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a fable_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la de_fw-la reuâ—de_fw-la rabbi_n shelomo_n in_o ea_fw-la 1_o aggai_n talmud_n tractatu_fw-la tukasin_n 1._o fol._n 21._o rabbi_n much_fw-mi ren_fw-it meâ—mon_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o put_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 1._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v sin_n not_o because_o they_o place_v strange_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o put_v into_o their_o censer_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o take_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o look_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o apoc_n 5._o moreover_o put_v the_o case_n this_o fable_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a history_n whereof_o whosoever_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v not_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o admit_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v new_a one_o and_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v many_o tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n upbraid_v we_o in_o that_o we_o who_o reject_v tradition_n be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o many_o you_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a you_o allow_v of_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n you_o believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n you_o believe_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n you_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o consubstantiation_n of_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o those_o which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o wit_n these_o book_n be_v canonical_a to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a certainty_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n of_o these_o book_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n than_o this_o tradition_n a_o illiterate_a man_n not_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o contradict_v but_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v of_o it_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o of_o sovereign_a efficacy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n have_v enlighten_v his_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o which_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o another_o but_o serve_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a to_o assure_v his_o conscience_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o show_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a may_v proceed_v as_o well_o from_o a_o heretical_a as_o from_o a_o orthodox_n church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o pharise_n and_o sacrificer_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o church_n afford_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o indubitable_a but_o invalid_a it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o when_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v asunder_o some_o will_v be_v find_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o thing_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o behold_v how_o our_o adversary_n dare_v to_o insert_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v that_o their selve_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n bring_v these_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o little_a infant_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o nine_o of_o saint_n matthew_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a one_o tâ—_n come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o act_n lydia_n be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paul_n
house_n can_v see_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v so_o injurious_o despit_v without_o extreme_a horror_n and_o grief_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a prodigy_n or_o wonder_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o so_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n in_o invective_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o neither_o porphyry_n nor_o lucian_n nor_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v ever_o advise_v yet_o to_o we_o be_v it_o a_o subject_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o little_a consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n against_o man_n perverse_o ingenious_a to_o defame_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o triumph_v without_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o honourable_a blemish_n nor_o more_o honest_a disgrace_n then_o to_o be_v defame_v and_o oppress_v for_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o stain_n and_o disreputation_n exceed_v our_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o speak_v worthy_o of_o the_o condign_a honour_n belong_v to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o imperfect_a mind_n to_o defend_v her_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o light_v the_o day_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o sanne_z with_o the_o finger_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o bright_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o at_o all_o time_n all_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v be_v less_o clear_a than_o her_o perfection_n i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o light_a the_o scandal_n and_o accusation_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o amazement_n as_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n with_o the_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n will_v confound_v the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o labour_v daily_a to_o rebuild_v it_o in_o my_o three_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n contradict_v they_o but_o also_o themselves_o common_a sense_n antiquity_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o particular_o thwart_v himself_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n wrongful_o find_v fault_n therein_o and_o most_o injurious_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n these_o two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o as_o concern_v her_o perfection_n be_v link_v together_o inseparable_o these_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n reciprocal_o embrace_v one_o the_o other_o and_o afford_v to_o themselves_o mutual_a succour_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o her_o authority_n maintain_v her_o sufficiency_n and_o her_o sufficiency_n give_v her_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fight_v also_o against_o her_o perfection_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n it_o be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o to_o judge_v well_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o point_n whereof_o she_o speak_v not_o if_o she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n some_o superior_a authority_n must_v supply_v her_o default_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n authority_n levell_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o question_n concern_v her_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n permit_v this_o last_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o defend_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o appendix_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o man_n call_v tradition_n yea_o against_o man_n that_o with_o a_o deprave_a subtlety_n search_v and_o hunt_v after_o defect_n in_o scripture_n like_v unto_o holland_n spectacle_n that_o discover_v spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o shine_a sun_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o romish_a tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o only_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o coal_n mingle_v among_o diamond_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a insurrection_n against_o god_n commandment_n under_o colour_n of_o addition_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v and_o make_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v forge_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o resemble_v the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v very_o near_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v from_o far_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o tradition_n which_o man_n exalt_v in_o general_a when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a scan_n they_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a bundle_n of_o human_a invention_n contrive_v for_o gain_n and_o of_o malicious_a deceit_n to_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o blind_a ignorance_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n tradition_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n give_v by_o succession_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v tradition_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o galat._n v._n 14._o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n call_v so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v it_o in_o these_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessaly_n chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o a_o traditon_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o i._o traditio_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o tradition_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o than_o call_v tradition_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n at_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v the_o father_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 74._o epist_n to_o pomp._n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v etc._n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o basil_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o save_a baptism_n give_v this_o order_n say_v as_o you_o go_v along_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o custom_n have_v prevayl_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n some_o document_n rule_n recital_n or_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n chap._n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n the_o calumny_n of_o regourd_n a_o jesuite_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n express_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o verity_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o
lawful_a to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v hereby_o we_o intend_v not_o absolute_o to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o perfection_n we_o embrace_v that_o most_o willing_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sacred_a and_o canonirall_n this_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v and_o result_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o credit_n or_o testimony_n that_o a_o church_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a confer_v upon_o these_o book_n be_v but_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n until_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o this_o scripture_n to_o touch_v and_o stir_v up_o devotion_n imprint_v in_o it_o a_o more_o effectual_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n as_o a_o river_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o town_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v and_o water_v it_o throughout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o behooveful_a that_o some_o pipe_n or_o channel_n shall_v conduct_v it_o from_o the_o source_n into_o the_o place_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o successive_a tradition_n such_o a_o tradition_n add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o channel_n add_v to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n also_o when_o we_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a term_n and_o that_o these_o word_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o term_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n profitable_o employ_v by_o our_o forefather_n to_o make_v that_o perspicuous_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o heretic_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a strait_n also_o we_o willing_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o give_v for_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o equal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pastor_n use_v for_o traffic_n avarice_n or_o ambition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o outward_a policy_n there_o be_v nothing_o dishonest_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a morality_n or_o that_o may_v expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o ridiculousnesse_n and_o last_o because_o that_o with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o excessive_a neither_o do_v they_o divert_v the_o piety_n by_o posture_n of_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o spiritual_a service_n by_o corporal_a exercise_n for_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v a_o province_n do_v amuse_v the_o people_n with_o sport_n and_o pompous_a triumph_n feast_v they_o with_o their_o spoil_n whilst_o they_o be_v then_o busy_a in_o plot_v and_o aggravate_v the_o people_n servitude_n so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n amuse_v the_o people_n by_o the_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n whilst_o he_o than_o inthral_v conscience_n and_o tacit_o insinuate_v idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n do_v much_o contribute_v for_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v rather_o to_o recreate_v his_o sense_n then_o to_o instruct_v his_o understanding_n to_o behold_v public_a spectacle_n then_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o admire_v picture_n then_o edify_v by_o good_a precept_n and_o find_v less_o difficulty_n to_o shape_n stone_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n then_o to_o unshape_v or_o reform_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o confession_n then_o reject_v only_o the_o tradition_n that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuire_n regourd_n in_o his_o book_n 787._o pag._n 786._o &_o 787._o entitle_v catholic_a demonstration_n in_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n propose_v salse_o our_o belief_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o he_o make_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v guide_v with_o all_o verity_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o square_v antiquity_n custom_n the_o multitude_n humane_a wisdom_n judgement_n sentence_n edict_n decree_n counsel_n vision_n miracle_n but_o he_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n by_o a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o we_o say_v only_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n mark_v our_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n nor_o angal_n to_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o condemn_v not_o antiquity_n nor_o counsel_n as_o regourd_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v oppose_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o affirm_v this_o because_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n dispense_v god_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o multitude_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o our_o first_o book_n and_o will_v produce_v more_o here_o follow_v chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o one_o consent_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o pagan_n and_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o exalr_v the_o sanctity_n perfection_n authority_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o you_o will_v imagine_v they_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o borrow_v our_o term_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o alter_v they_o their_o language_n debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o uphold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n &_o that_o this_o title_n appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o authorise_v then_o i_o say_v they_o make_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o incertitude_n of_o be_v deprave_v of_o obscurity_n of_o insufsiciencie_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o one_o represent_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n wherein_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o evasion_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o she_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o suppli_v all_o her_o defect_n wherein_o they_o apparent_o â—putradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o fective_a by_o the_o same_o message_n and_o â—â—nding_v back_o they_o confesle_v their_o twne_a imperfection_n the_o merchant_n that_o send_v away_o his_o chapman_n to_o another_o shop_n to_o find_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o by_o this_o dismission_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o own_o shop_n be_v ill_o furnish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v perfect_a when_o as_o she_o send_v be_v to_o the_o church_n it_o
propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o these_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o father_n give_v their_o suffrage_n by_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la without_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n therein_o receive_v the_o say_a decree_n as_o a_o law_n already_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v where_o in_o be_v establish_v the_o decree_n touch_v tradition_n some_o select_a doctor_n be_v assemble_v to_o frame_v this_o dectee_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n debate_v some_o interpose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o tradition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o mean_n of_o tradition_n that_o minister_v authority_n unto_o it_o vincent_n lunel_n a_o cordelier_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v because_o these_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o afford_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o condescend_v fear_v that_o hereby_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v adjudge_v and_o definitive_o determine_v that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n hereon_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o anthony_n mariner_n the_o carmelite_n a_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o tradition_n allege_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o put_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o say_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v his_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n without_o need_n either_o of_o table_n ark_n or_o book_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o perfection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v but_o so_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o write_v one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o write_v the_o other_o again_o he_o press_v that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v too_o main_a difficulty_n to_o unfold_v the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v write_v the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v make_v those_o man_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n so_o adventurous_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n avow_v it_o to_o be_v chance_n and_o without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o other_o not_o he_o shall_v accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v no_o care_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o shall_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v for_o these_o reason_n be_v he_o of_o opinion_n to_o make_v no_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o by_o this_o mean_a also_o they_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o english_a man_n and_o three_o legate_n do_v utter_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n yet_o for_o alâ—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n frame_v wherein_o without_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o simple_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o the_o council_n have_v observe_v to_o devise_v empty_a decree_n not_o express_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n opinion_n and_o that_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v make_v interpretation_n fit_a for_o their_o own_o turn_n chap._n v._o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o writing_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o content_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o find_v also_o a_o deficiency_n in_o the_o aposties_n preaca_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o by_o their_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n couple_v together_o make_v no_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o also_o free_o contesse_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v from_o age_n to_o age_n divers_a tradition_n according_a as_o they_o have_v think_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o â—â—_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o §_o est_fw-la aut_fw-la en_fw-fr prio_fw-la partitio_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diviâ—as_o apostoâ—â—â—as_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o call_v some_o tradition_n divine_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n &_o have_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n other_o he_o call_v apostolic_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o write_v they_o and_o the_o last_o he_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o 8._o ecclesiastica_fw-la traditiones_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quaedâ—_n antiqua_fw-la veâ—_n a_o praesulibus_fw-la vel_fw-la á_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paularim_n tacito_fw-la consensa_fw-la populorum_fw-la uâ—m_fw-la legis_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la ideâ—_n habit_n saâ—meron_n tom._n 13._o disp_n 8._o say_v be_v introduce_v from_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o creep_o by_o the_o silent_a and_o unquestion_v agreement_n of_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v as_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o law_n in_o which_o distinction_n he_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o style_v apostolic_a be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a with_o what_o subtlety_n our_o adversary_n common_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a to_o all_o tradition_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o false_o they_o comprehend_v tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v necessary_o humane_a and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o the_o duty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o first_o commit_v god_n ten_o commandment_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o interim_n the_o council_n of_o 4_o sess_n 4_o trent_n at_o the_o before_o recite_v place_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o tradition_n avouch_v that_o theâ—_n be_v all_o receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n &_o equal_v those_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n bring_v in_o bâ—_n the_o pope_n at_o several_a time_n to_o thâ—â—_n ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o cardinal_n dispute_v against_o barkley_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o also_o concern_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o world_n not_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n any_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o countenance_n and_o underprop_v so_o abominable_a a_o perigo_v bellarm._n in_o barkl_n cap._n 3_o non_fw-la
greek_a and_o latin_a who_o very_o often_o jar_v among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o succession_n oâ—_n shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n hereof_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la now_o these_o question_n to_o weet_v whetheâ—_n saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o whether_o this_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o be_v draw_v from_o book_n which_o theirselue_n convince_v of_o falsity_n and_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v supposititious_a i_o forbear_v to_o censure_v any_o further_a the_o certainty_n of_o romish_a tradition_n see_v they_o be_v all_o found_v upon_o one_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n humane_a not_o uphold_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v put_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o by_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o infinite_a length_n wherein_o they_o understand_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o propose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n call_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n more_o especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o be_v plead_v their_o succession_n and_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o what_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v level_v their_o butt_n &_o scope_n be_v to_o distil_v as_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o vapour_n and_o to_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o presupposition_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a but_o also_o false_a and_o imaginary_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v bear_v up_o a_o obeliske_n upon_o a_o small_a feskue_n when_o some_o demand_n wherefore_o be_v it_o behooveful_a to_o receive_v tradition_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v it_o again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o saint_n peter_n die_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o succession_n for_o this_o point_n be_v estate_v by_o you_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o they_o stand_v catch_v by_o the_o nose_n not_o utter_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o lure_v divino_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v therein_o believe_v and_o call_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o a_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o authority_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v all_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la found_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o all_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n found_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n the_o most_o uncertain_a of_o all_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o who_o by_o this_o tradition_n rule_v and_o uphold_v his_o empire_n nay_o they_o do_v worse_o they_o make_v not_o only_o these_o tradition_n but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o tradition_n let_v it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o let_v it_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n therein_o the_o answer_n respuuntur_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concily_n appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la lequitur_fw-la qued_a autem_fw-la verum_fw-la feret_fw-la christi_fw-la evange_fw-mi leum_fw-la quâ—mâ—de_fw-la scire_fw-la possetu_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la vobis_fw-la patefeeissem_fw-la audistu_fw-ge nonnullos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolu_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelia_n sed_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quatuer_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la approbavi_fw-la â—_o ra_o ut_fw-la evangelia_n venerantur_fw-la alia_fw-la respuuntur_fw-la be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o succession_n in_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o upon_o this_o question_n have_v you_o any_o commandment_n from_o god_n they_o answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_n much_o less_o to_o assign_v herself_o judge_n above_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o merchant_n their_o will_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v because_o man_n ordain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a truth_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o lie_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o tradition_n all_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n hold_v they_o all_o up_o by_o one_o tradition_n alone_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o own_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pernicious_a stratagem_n to_o pervert_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a by_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o plead_v humane_a tradition_n for_o their_o high_a and_o conclude_v principle_n and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v a_o maxim_n that_o be_v no_o articie_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o and_o such_o as_o by_o this_o maxim_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o build_v they_o up_o a_o empire_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o romish_a do_v reject_v this_o maxim_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o story_n contradict_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o flourish_a estate_n never_o intermedle_v in_o any_o affair_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o treatise_n the_o second_o maxim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v all_o their_o tradition_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n successor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o of_o his_o infallibility_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o he_o that_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o be_v not_o therefore_o successor_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v
prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o actual_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n they_o exalt_v above_o all_o upon_o all_o occurrence_n and_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n we_o say_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n write_v before_o he_o become_v destinaetum_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la auâ—_n detrahentibus_fw-la destinaetum_fw-la a_o montanist_a heretic_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v that_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o which_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o afterward_o slide_v away_o into_o heresy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n which_o he_o compile_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o 2._o chap._n he_o transmit_v we_o to_o tradition_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v carry_v they_o away_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o produce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d hippol._n tome_n 3_o biblioth_n patrun_v pag._n 20_o &_o 21._o edit_fw-la col._n vnus_fw-la deuâ—_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la altunde_v agnâ—scimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n 〈◊〉_d qutadmodum_fw-la n._n si_fw-fr que_fw-fr vellet_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequt_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la philosophorura_n legate_n sie_a quicunque_fw-la volumus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la discemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la athan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros_n quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ca_fw-mi quenadmodum_fw-la â—_o surpare_v possemus_fw-la hillar_n te_fw-la admiror_n fidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desiderantem_fw-la basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n hier._n catech._n 4_o c._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curillus_n alexandr_n gla._n phyr_n dist_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o tradition_n saint_n hippolytus_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o we_o know_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o age_n can_v seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o read_v the_o opinion_n and_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o will_v practice_v true_a piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v and_o comprehend_v it_o no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a and_o devine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n be_v you_o so_o inordinate_o desperate_a as_o to_o relate_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o to_o keep_v your_o understanding_n at_o such_o distance_n from_o true_a piety_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la cha_z 23._o how_o can_v we_o allege_v thing_n not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o constantius_n i_o do_v admire_v thou_o o_o emperor_n constantius_n show_v thy_o desire_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v basile_n be_v excellent_a hereupon_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o be_v among_o his_o aschetick_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n devine_o inspire_v not_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o capital_a crime_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n unwritten_a see_v also_o the_o same_o father_n among_o his_o more_o compendious_a rule_n in_o the_o 95._o definition_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o express_v this_o good_a man_n in_o his_o four_o catechism_n instruct_v people_n in_o this_o manner_n touch_v the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o least_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o either_o through_o probability_n or_o through_o word_n fit_o dispose_v yea_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n unless_o i_o give_v you_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o design_n or_o conference_n artificial_o invent_v but_o in_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o divine_a scrpture_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n upon_o genesis_n how_o can_v we_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v or_o range_v it_o among_o absolute_a verity_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o wise_a most_o approve_a and_o of_o able_a understanding_n who_o be_v therewith_o educate_v and_o instruct_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n 11._o theod._n dialog_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 95_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellar._n dâ—_n verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o entitle_v de_n immutab_v bring_v not_o humane_a reason_n to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v silent_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_a and_o upon_o psalm_n 95._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lame_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o exact_a balance_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n falsify_v this_o passage_n do_v make_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n aggay_n sanctis_fw-la hieron_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la qua_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimony_n scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la det._n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la ogressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suit_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o forge_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v strike_v and_o dash_v by_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n l._n c._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o stray_v out_o of_o its_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n against_o helvidius_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o be_v videbantur_fw-la hiero_n in_o heluid_n ut_fw-la hac_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la hunt_v non_fw-la negaâ—us_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la â—ua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la script_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—gane_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la maria_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—sse_fw-la post_fw-la portum_fw-la non_fw-la eredimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la august_n evangalista_n tastatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_n it_z dixisse_fw-la et_fw-la secisse_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qua_fw-la scriberantur_fw-la qua_fw-la salutâ—_n cradentium_fw-la
sin_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o day_n kneel_v and_o the_o custom_n when_o they_o trample_v and_o walk_v abroad_o in_o put_v on_o their_o shoe_n to_o mark_v themselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n observatrix_fw-la harun_n et_fw-fr caterarun_v eiusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarun_n nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la pratenditur_fw-la austrix_fw-la consuetude_n confirmatrix_fw-la et_fw-la fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la sum_v all_o up_o with_o this_o say_n if_o thou_o expostulate_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o these_o discipline_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v to_o thou_o which_o increase_v they_o custom_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o faith_n which_o observe_v they_o our_o adversary_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a passage_n allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n be_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n which_o he_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n at_o a_o day_n of_o muster_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n do_v better_a in_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n content_v himself_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o tertullian_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o second_v he_o for_o the_o other_o christian_n accuse_v this_o soldier_n of_o temerity_n and_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o this_o soldier_n by_o tradition_n when_o we_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n express_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n against_o helvidius_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v of_o tertullian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whilst_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a he_o condemn_v tradition_n as_o it_o have_v former_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v turn_v montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o much_o admiration_n of_o tradition_n vouch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o deliver_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_v they_o away_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o ouâ—_n adversary_n now_o it_o do_v noâ—_n import_v we_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v yet_o orthodoxal_a see_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o bundle_v together_o touch_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o malice_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n without_o expose_v it_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n at_o the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v to_o cervos_fw-la planâ—_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la moditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la spirttus_fw-la sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ—_n &_o pastor_n eoru_a in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la cervos_fw-la have_v relation_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v to_o decline_v and_o refuse_v martyrdom_n also_o i_o know_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v lion_n in_o peace_n and_o heart_n in_o battle_n the_o same_o have_v likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o pamelius_n so_o then_o these_o gamester_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o heretic_n there_o be_v find_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o willing_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v compare_v another_o of_o basil_n much_o alike_o in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a recapitulation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o lesson_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v by_o write_a instruction_n some_o other_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o mystery_n have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v like_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v insight_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lâ—ttle_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n will_v contradict_v it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o unwritten_a custom_n as_o have_v but_o little_a virtue_n we_o shall_v endammage_n the_o gospel_n at_o unaware_o especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v commodious_a and_o proper_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v reduce_v preach_v to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a what_o writing_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o mark_v those_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v for_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n make_v mâ—ntion_n but_o we_o add_v other_o thing_n before_o and_o after_o as_o have_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a instruction_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o vection_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o we_o baptize_v be_v not_o this_o a_o tacite_fw-la and_o mystical_a tradition_n he_o add_v the_o triple_a plunge_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n unto_o pentecost_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o because_o seven_o time_n seven_o day_n signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v short_a he_o insert_v the_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o tradition_n say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v of_o semblable_a authority_n with_o the_o write_v and_o maâ—ch_v they_o iâ—_n virtue_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o silence_n as_o the_o more_o high_a and_o more_o venerable_a of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o more_o awful_a observance_n by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o as_o of_o a_o most_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o only_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_a priest_n do_v enter_v this_o passage_n indeed_o do_v ill_a accord_n with_o those_o excellent_a one_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v former_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o to_o show_v a_o forwardness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o flat_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o contrariety_n beilarmine_n suppose_v that_o these_o question_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ascheticke_n
be_v not_o basil_n own_o for_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n seeâ—es_v unwilling_a respondeo_fw-la bellar_n de_fw-fr amis_n great_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o §._o respondeo_fw-la to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o cardinal_n baronius_n affirm_v that_o to_o call_v this_o into_o suspicion_n or_o sit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o anno_fw-la 361._o §_o 52._o hâ—c_fw-la in_o dubiâ—â—_n reuâ—casse_fw-la summa_fw-la stultitiâ—_n sit_fw-la doubt_n be_v a_o notorious_a sottishness_n and_o maintain_v these_o book_n to_o be_v basil_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o stile_n saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o phâ—tius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la put_v the_o ascheticke_n among_o the_o work_n of_o basil_n yea_o more_o gennadius_n compose_v homily_n out_o of_o piece_n of_o basils_n work_v compact_v together_o among_o the_o which_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o aschetick_n wherefoer_fw-mi the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n be_v not_o improbable_a who_o make_v a_o preface_n upon_o basils_n book_n de_fw-fr sanct._n spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o have_v translate_v this_o book_n to_o the_o half_a way_n he_o perceive_v the_o phrase_n to_o alter_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o he_o can_v discern_v a_o palpable_a other_o vain_a moreover_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v something_o wherewith_o to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v this_o piece_n of_o aschetick_n yet_o can_v he_o cast_v no_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n nor_o any_o upon_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o basil_n speak_v to_o eustachius_n the_o physician_n in_o his_o 80._o epist_n if_o faith_n he_o custom_n be_v of_o force_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o let_v we_o then_o stick_v to_o the_o arbitration_n and_o award_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o free_a suffrage_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v concur_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o benefit_n our_o adversary_n can_v derive_v from_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o bruit_n and_o clamour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n basil_n make_v a_o recital_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o not_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o the_o paschal_n to_o pentecost_n most_o especial_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n that_o basil_n in_o the_o eucharist_n put_v the_o consecration_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n if_o they_o believe_v basil_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v his_o traditition_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o will_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n except_o the_o last_o number_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o such_o as_o consequent_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o tradition_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o can_v dissemble_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o basil_n or_o whatever_o he_o be_v isgreat_o mistake_v in_o his_o not_o only_o equal_v but_o also_o prefer_v both_o in_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o profoundness_n of_o mystery_n certain_a petty_a ceremony_n before_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o man_n without_o unsufferable_a injury_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o rigid_a exclamation_n equal_a you_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n rather_o than_o kneel_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o of_o give_v a_o benediction_n to_o the_o water_n or_o oil_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o death_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o election_n eternal_a and_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n without_o impiety_n change_v any_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o those_o ceremony_n they_o have_v suffer_v alteration_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o have_v disparage_v and_o debase_v they_o you_o see_v how_o preposterous_a and_o gross_a our_o adversary_n be_v who_o instead_o of_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o grave_a father_n do_v arm_n themselves_o with_o their_o dross_n and_o refuse_v as_o bird_n that_o live_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o caterpillar_n and_o touch_v the_o last_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o basil_n where_o do_v shine_v so_o many_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n never_o see_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v at_o the_o 14._o of_o saint_n john_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o oft_o time_n be_v he_o call_v god_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o excuse_n basil_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o call_v tradition_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n but_o be_v there_o in_o ubstance_n and_o in_o equivalent_a word_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o entertain_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n only_o he_o be_v mistake_v to_o have_v intermingle_v this_o high_a and_o divine_a tradition_n among_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o thing_n equal_o necessary_a and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o like_a duty_n and_o reverence_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n be_v allege_v ieiunamus_fw-la nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesiman_n ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—ongrue_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la unto_o we_o we_o fast_o one_o term_n of_o 40._o day_n at_o the_o time_n that_o we_o think_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n 7._o au_o liâ—â—e_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nouveaté_fw-fr du_fw-fr papism_n liure_v 7_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 5._o conrroversâ—_n chap._n 6._o &_o 7._o near_o approach_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o fast_o be_v arbirtary_n and_o diverse_o practise_v the_o same_o hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o make_v the_o heretic_n speak_v thus_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o ask_v i_o where_o this_o be_v write_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o custom_n general_o observe_v in_o this_o point_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commandment_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o use_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a law_n as_o in_o baptism_n to_o plunge_v the_o head_n three_o time_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o wash_a place_n â—o_o taste_v the_o conjunction_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o a_o signification_n of_o infancy_n not_o to_o pray_v kneel_v nor_o to_o fast_o upon_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a quinquagesima_fw-la or_o fifty_o day_n with_o many_o other_o unwritten_a thing_n which_o man_n indifferent_a observation_n do_v challenge_v to_o itself_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o
length_n as_o also_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v compare_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n hinder_v to_o be_v read_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n may_v suffer_v yet_o more_o addition_n to_o be_v matter_n essential_a the_o father_n do_v vain_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a i_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n which_o do_v altogether_o hinder_v they_o do_v design_n with_o myself_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lend_v help_n to_o their_o negligence_n but_o be_v enter_v thereinto_o i_o perceive_v the_o labour_n to_o be_v endless_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o as_o to_o those_o that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o evening_n to_o count_v the_o first_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o other_o appear_v &_o then_o more_o so_o as_o all_o their_o reckon_n be_v interrupt_v this_o labour_n increase_v underhand_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o gather_v useless_a dross_n together_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o decipher_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o mass_n the_o service_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o rubriques_n and_o proviso_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mass_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v or_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o time_n or_o from_o something_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o insert_v all_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o romish_a pontificallity_n that_o direct_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archiepiscopall_a garment_n the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n abbess_n and_o nun_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o fix_v or_o portative_a together_o with_o the_o vessel_n and_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o case_n of_o pollution_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o other_o dishonest_a act_n or_o by_o the_o interrement_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o image_n cross_n corporal_n relic_n bell_n and_o standard_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o font_n the_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o penitent_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o form_n of_o degrading_n and_o exorcism_n the_o single_a and_o double_a shave_n the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o order_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v like_v wise_a be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o represent_v the_o law_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n obsequy_n and_o funeral_n and_o of_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a one_o be_v prescribe_v the_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n owe_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o shameful_a homage_v and_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o rose_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n laetare_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sword_n on_o christmas_n night_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o apostolic_a legate_n the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o of_o the_o conclave_n and_o of_o the_o council_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resident_a there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o nuntio_n the_o papal_a mass_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o communion_n the_o pope_n habit_n his_o episcopal_a mitre_n his_o royal_a crown_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a thing_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n do_v terrisie_n we_o and_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n for_o quantity_n do_v surpass_v the_o bible_n in_o thickness_n it_o will_v have_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o thousand_o villainous_a and_o ignominious_a precept_n touch_v busy_a and_o unchaste_a interrogation_n which_o the_o confessor_n make_v &_o the_o determination_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o modesty_n have_v have_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o stain_v my_o book_n with_o such_o infamous_a rule_n which_o teach_v vice_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o examine_v and_o reprehend_v they_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o this_o trouble_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o bring_v tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o in_o some_o sort_n thrust_v at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n with_o some_o superstition_n where_o the_o abuse_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o apparent_a i_o have_v draw_v all_o these_o tradition_n from_o the_o public_a practice_n from_o the_o counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o decree_n decretal_n and_o extravagant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a author_n as_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n gregory_n of_o valence_n tolet_n emanuel_n sa_o that_o be_v jesuite_n navarre_n the_o pope_n penitentiary_n the_o three_o late_a i_o quote_v most_o often_o because_o they_o maintain_v their_o say_n by_o a_o multigude_a of_o other_o doctor_n so_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o author_n i_o allege_v many_o all_o such_o as_o have_v heart_n dispose_v to_o learn_v shall_v here_o see_v with_o admiration_n mix_v with_o grief_n as_o in_o a_o small_a contract_a table_n the_o whole_a massy_a body_n of_o papism_n vary_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o colour_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o profit_v for_o the_o simple_a recital_n be_v enough_o for_o refutation_n and_o to_o lead_v forth_o into_o view_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la
a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o french_a by_o peter_n du_n moulin_n and_o faithful_o do_v into_o english_a by_o g._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 34._o si_fw-mi aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n london_n print_v by_o aug._n mathewes_n for_o humphrey_n robinson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lord_n robert_z earl_n of_o lindsey_n baron_n of_o willough_n by_o bâ—akâ—_n &_o ershy_a lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n high_a constable_n for_o this_o time_n be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o vice-admirals_a for_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o county_n lord_n worden_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o waltham_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o lord_n ship_n can_v as_o ready_o interpret_v my_o author_n in_o his_o own_o language_n &_o iaiome_n as_o be_v thus_o change_v into_o our_o native_a and_o most_o familiar_a tongue_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v adventure_v ask_v pardon_n if_o my_o boldness_n give_v distaste_n to_o style_v your_o lordship_n the_o maecenas_n of_o this_o my_o handiwork_n my_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o every_o respect_n together_o with_o my_o forwardness_n and_o presumption_n to_o intermeddle_v out_o of_o my_o element_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o lordship_n protection_n such_o as_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o dedicate_v some_o tactic_n or_o book_n of_o chivalry_n to_o your_o lordship_n may_v take_v this_o for_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v well_o observe_v your_o true_a devotion_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ornament_n and_o addition_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n when_o religion_n and_o military_a profession_n be_v meet_v in_o so_o heroic_a a_o centre_n the_o variety_n arise_v from_o this_o copious_a subject_n of_o tradition_n will_v invite_v your_o lordship_n to_o read_v du_n moulin_n with_o delight_n but_o their_o modern_a incrochment_n i_o mean_v the_o romish_a upon_o the_o church_n &_o their_o presumptuous_a comparison_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v force_v your_o lordship_n to_o reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o great_a loathe_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o little_a volume_n and_o vouchla_fw-mi e_z it_o your_o favourable_a opinion_n such_o countenance_n will_v giv_v it_o life_n receive_v it_o into_o your_o lordship_n pat_o oâ—age_n for_o to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v present_v it_o and_o in_o that_o security_n i_o humble_o leave_v it_o recommend_v your_o lordship_n to_o god_n holy_a safeguard_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n g._n c._n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n when_o you_o set_v apart_o some_o hour_n for_o serious_a study_n employ_v a_o few_o to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o short_a enchiridium_n a_o most_o exact_a survey_n of_o romish_a tradition_n you_o will_v find_v they_o here_o arraign_v by_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o ridiculous_a impossibility_n of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o by_o the_o selfe-contradiction_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o projector_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o the_o frontispiece_n do_v show_v my_o author_n to_o be_v french_a and_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o his_o sense_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n as_o near_o to_o life_n as_o my_o run_a pen_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o any_o man_n object_n whaâ—_n need_v of_o 〈◊〉_d amidit_fw-la so_o many_o unparalley_v original_a compose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o church_n at_o home_n i_o answer_n wiâ—h_v a_o quâ—st_n be_v it_o not_o pity_v â—o_o learned_a a_o book_n amongst_o we_o reform_v christian_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o antichristian_a tradition_n cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o know_a tâ—ngue_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o wade_v over_o deep_a into_o the_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v a_o censure_v of_o tractet_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la or_o some_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n recoil_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v to_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o â—is_n own_o ability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v never_o worthy_a to_o make_v this_o holy_a knowledge_n my_o profession_n vet_z my_o zeal_n to_o it_o be_v such_o hat_z if_o i_o may_v nor_o act_n he_o part_v of_o a_o encomiasle_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o du_n moulin_n and_o high_a work_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o gaze_v on_o he_o with_o silent_a admirat_fw-la on_o and_o pass_v over_o particularity_n with_o this_o brief_a character_n only_o to_o point_v at_o he_o for_o general_a and_o profound_a schese_n ship_n he_o be_v extra_n invidtae_fw-la aleam_fw-la doctus_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v name_v he_o qui_fw-fr cognoist_fw-mi son_fw-fr nom_fw-fr assez_fw-fr intend_v son_fw-fr renom_n his_o mere_a name_n be_v the_o individual_a cognizance_n of_o his_o same_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o yet_o stretch_v a_o north_n high_a in_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v his_o due_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o national_a ingratitude_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o his_o ingenuous_a perseverance_n to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o vindicate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n the_o learned_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o immortal_a memory_n from_o the_o unjust_a redargution_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o say_a late_a king_n as_o by_o those_o often_o quotation_n in_o this_o treatise_n express_o make_v may_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n my_o friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o afford_v i_o a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o this_o my_o undertake_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o error_n as_o you_o meet_v with_o you_o have_v do_v to_o my_o wish_n and_o in_o requital_n i_o pass_v my_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v lame_a and_o defective_a or_o verbal_o mistake_v at_o the_o press_n in_o this_o translate_a form_n you_o shall_v find_v supply_v in_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o author_n matter_n read_v and_o profit_n g._n c._n errata_fw-la page_n 136._o line_n 14._o themselves_o never_o appear_v read_v themselves_o appear_v not_o p._n 183._o l._n 1._o as_o r_o we_o p._n 194._o l._n 11._o word_n r._n world_n p._n 195._o l._n 13._o contain_v r._n continne_n p._n 196._o l._n 3._o in_o eist_n r._n insist_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o stromatae_fw-la r._n stromata_fw-la l._n 20._o book_n of_o history_n r._n of_o his_o history_n p._n 239._o l._n 3._o asleep_a r_o a_o sleep_n p._n 245._o l._n â—â—_o as_o for_o that_o r._n for_o example_n that_o p._n 294._o l_o 2._o contraction_n â—_o contradiction_n p._n 298._o l._n 4._o argument_n r._n argument_n p._n 312_o l._n 19_o have_v determ_v r._n have_v be_v determine_v l._n 22._o cetermination_n r._n determination_n p._n 314_o l._n 4._o pass_v r._n passage_n p._n 319._o l._n 11._o non_fw-la plus_fw-la to_o r._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la be_v to_o l._n 22_o touch_n r_o couch_n p._n 320._o l._n 12._o for_o use_v r._n for_o be_v use_v p._n 336._o l._n 9_o dotanist_n r._n donatist_n p._n 348._o l._n 4._o barge_n r._n bar_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n p._n 22._o chap._n 3._o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n the_o calumny_n of_o regourd_n p._n 24._o chap._n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o one_o consent_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 31._o chap._n 5._o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o writing_n pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n p._n 60._o chap._n 7._o passage_n extract_v one_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o esteem_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n charge_v with_o injury_n regourd_n boldness_n to_o defame_v the_o same_o
yea_o and_o â—ore_o express_o in_o the_o same_o 8._o disâ—tation_n 〈◊〉_d §._o tertio_fw-la varia_fw-la hins_n 〈◊〉_d gi_z potest_fw-la non_fw-la omâ—â—a_fw-la tradita_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n tunc_fw-la â—emporâ—_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la credentâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o say_v he_o may_v be_v colâ—cted_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v â—l_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o thingâ—â—at_n than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v â—oper_a for_o the_o believer_n salvation_n accord_v to_o this_o jesuite_n tenet_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o â—s_v necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o â—here_o be_v now_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o necessary_a of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a tradition_n neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v now_o decree_v for_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n be_v romish_a indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o saint_n anâ—_n monk_n and_o distribute_v they_o â—â—_o other_o by_o his_o pardon_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o essenâ—iall_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o arch_n or_o buttress_n that_o shore_v â—p_a papism_n for_o iâ—_n there_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o while_n our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v when_o we_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n meliton_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n that_o unanimous_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o canonical_a book_n our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o then_o the_o apprehension_n use_v opinion_n be_v much_o differ_v â—r_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o point_n â—ere_z then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—â—_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n â—ever_v teach_v nor_o decide_v either_o by_o â—outh_n or_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a which_o they_o do_v now_o false_o insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o this_o class_n i_o rank_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o paint_a trinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o release_v distress_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n private_a mass_n particular_a man_n prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o assumption_n â—_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n together_o with_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n wherein_o â—_o this_o present_a they_o make_v god_n service_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o papistry_n compose_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o people_n more_o careful_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v new_a tradition_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o convenient_a to_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n â—e_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o â—iting_n all_o the_o doctrine_n essenâ—ly_o belong_v to_o christian_a â—th_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—derstand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n â—ew_a the_o doctrine_n which_o thâ—y_v â—ue_v not_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o know_v â—em_v why_o do_v they_o not_o public_a teach_v they_o why_o have_v they_o assemble_v doctrine_n essential_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o if_o â—hey_n know_v they_o not_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n in_o knowledge_n â—nd_v that_o saint_n paul_n deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n all_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o chap._n vi_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o aâ—_n versarâ—es_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v changâ—_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o infringe_v or_o nullâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n commandment_n whosoever_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v differ_v and_o repugnant_a the_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a can_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n unlâ—sse_v we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o their_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v tradition_n â—â—ich_a the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v â—â—er_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n this_o â—hat_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—â—rch_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o adâ—saries_n do_v open_o maintain_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o jeâ—e_n vasques_n speak_v that_o the_o 60._o vasques_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 216._o num._n 60._o â—â—rch_n and_o sovereign_a pontifie_v may_v â—â—ish_v and_o break_v the_o apostle_n comâ—dement_n because_o the_o apostle_n power_n â—ive_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v great_a â—â—_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o iudicâ—â—et_o pâ—â—terâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestatâ—m_n perpend_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la fâ—issâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—_o sacraâ—â—tâ—râ—â—_n disp_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la â—â—_o sâ—â—â—ueret_fw-la well_fw-mi mâ—tares_v qua_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la uti_fw-la â—itaâ—i_fw-la magis_fw-la explore_v iudicâ—â—et_o â—_o session_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o declare_v â—t_a this_o power_n have_v the_o church_n aâ—â—â—es_v have_v in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacraâ—â—ts_n save_v their_o substance_n to_o â—râ—â—e_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o she_o judgeâ—â—â—st_v expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o thâ—se_a â—t_z receive_v they_o this_o council_n â—deed_o specifi_v that_o exception_n â—eir_n substance_n remain_v safe_a but_o â—e_v pope_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o define_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n what_o thing_n â—â—_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n by_o thâ—_n mean_v he_o bound_v his_o powâ—â—_n with_o what_o limit_n he_o please_v anâ—_n change_v matter_n essential_a inâ—_n matter_n accidental_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrameâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o significative_a sign_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n this_o signification_n be_v diminish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o privation_n â—108_n perron_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretany_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n â—108_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o acknowledgethâ—_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o thâ—_n lord_n now_o this_o essence_n be_v chaâ—ged_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v â—â—_o the_o corn_n for_o horse_n and_o diseaseâ—_n sheep_n for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o essential_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n â—â—e_z apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o corinth_n â—_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o â—he_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—st_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o be_v â—y_a in_o number_n be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o communion_n be_v aboliâ—d_v in_o private_a mass_n where_o no_o â—â—_o do_v communicate_v &_o where_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v assist_v and_o these_o â—rds_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d become_v ridiculous_a since_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o either_o to_o take_v or_o eat_v â—â—e_z real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacriâ—e_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d essence_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o be_v â—â—re_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n inâ—tution_n wherein_o be_v neither_o menâ—n_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o sacriâ—â—ing_v his_o
be_v reject_v and_o make_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n i._o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v open_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o nullify_v his_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o alter_v what_o be_v therein_o ordain_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n ii_o when_o our_o adversary_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n hereby_o they_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o only_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v iii_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiâ—_n stapleton_n like_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cap._n 11._o dixâ—_n et_fw-fr dâ—câ—_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scripturaâ—un_v reguâ—an_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—_n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v the_o scripture_n they_o manifest_o prefer_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o four_o these_o goodly_a maxim_n wherewith_o they_o dull_v our_o ear_n l'escriture_n charron_n aâ—_n 2._o chap_n the_o lâ—_n troisieme_v verity_n nous_fw-fr voulous_a l'eglise_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr regard_n plus_fw-fr d'authorite_n que_fw-fr l'escriture_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n over_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n other_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n owe_v that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o pronounce_v as_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a judge_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v v._o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v papa_n staplet_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o ipsis_fw-la prophâ—tis_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—ublatu_fw-la â—â—run_v prophetâ—as_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la credeâ—dun_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confiâ—met_fw-la synodus_fw-la romana_fw-la sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la papa_n believe_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ordain_v it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o scripture_n vi_o the_o jesuite_n coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chap._n 1._o call_v the_o doctrine_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o holy_a scripture_n the_o excellence_n apostolorun_n huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantia_fw-la â—ulâ—is_fw-la partibus_fw-la suâ—erat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membrane_n apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la exarata_fw-la sit_fw-la digito_fw-la dei_fw-la hac_fw-la calamis_fw-la apostolorun_n say_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o scripture_n surpass_v much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n especial_o because_o this_o be_v witten_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v with_o apostle_n pen_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o apostle_n pen_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vii_o carranza_n in_o the_o second_o controversy_n the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la regula_fw-la et_fw-la notior_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la latior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_fw-la â—t_a hac_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la regulari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o know_v yea_o much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n â—n_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n â—t_a be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o church_n â—ee_n understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n viii_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o scripturae_fw-la quadan_n sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quam_fw-la quadam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v tradition_n that_o be_v great_a than_o some_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ix_o salmeron_n in_o his_o first_o prolegomenon_n est_fw-la §_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-fr nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la eccclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dignior_fw-la siquidem_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contexta_fw-la est_fw-la though_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a yea_o and_o more_o worthy_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o subject_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o law_n and_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o law_n and_o king_n and_o law_n and_o king_n be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v promote_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n x._o cordubensis_n to_o decide_v controversy_n regula_fw-la câ—dub_n art_n â—_o cap._n 80._o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n traditiâ—_n est_fw-la certissâ—â—a_fw-la regula_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n xi_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v coster_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o be_v write_v for_o fear_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n herein_o do_v they_o not_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o be_v more_o sanctify_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a respect_n xii_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v much_o more_o authority_n xiii_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v report_v the_o same_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o scripture_n have_v they_o ever_o call_v the_o tradition_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o ambidext_a sword_n a_o stone_n of_o scandal_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n have_v they_o ever_o accuse_v tradition_n of_o obscurity_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o of_o imperfection_n as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n fourteen_o but_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o for_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o 13_o tome_n and_o 8_o disputation_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n punctual_o and_o at_o large_a and_o thus_o compare_v scripture_n with_o tradition_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o factae_fw-la §_o estiginâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la salute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—_n ergo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—â—mendat_fw-la traditione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturam_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d come_v adandan_n est_fw-fr scriptura-necessaria_a oft_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d du_fw-fr bra_o qua_fw-la express_v in_fw-la scri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—on_v contiâ—ent_a or_o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d §._o postreme_a ibidem_fw-la â—ui_fw-la non_fw-la creditura_fw-la dirâ—om_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la receta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la malo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simile_n est_fw-la â—â—lâ—â—â—_n aebitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la syngraâ—ha_fw-la cum_fw-la satu_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneos_fw-la producent_a rest_n §._o secunda_fw-la seâ—unda_fw-la conditio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—â—_n sit_v ser._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 〈◊〉_d trtia_fw-la conditio_fw-la
prescribe_v any_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v be_v make_v and_o have_v take_v their_o force_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v clear_o except_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n the_o jesuite_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o fidei_fw-la pontifexiâ—â—_n romaâ—â—_n eâ—t_n in_o quâ—_n authâ—ritas_fw-la illa_fw-la râ—â—det_fw-la quâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la extat_fw-la ad_fw-la iudgâ—andun_v de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v entire_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n pendet_fw-la fide_fw-la papae_fw-la nostra_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eius_fw-la unjus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pendet_fw-la our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o authority_n alone_o depend_v all_o man_n salvation_n judge_n whether_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o well_o derive_v whereupon_o he_o authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la dirimendas_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la speak_v there_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o jesuite_n vasques_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o can_v abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n these_o word_n be_v express_v behold_v authoritate_fw-la ecce_fw-la adest_fw-la divi_z petri_n successor_n iâ—â—_n live_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la authoritate_fw-la julius_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n no_o less_o in_o authority_n then_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v he_o join_v some_o prelate_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o decree_a but_o whereas_o he_o call_v and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v these_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n a_fw-mi enact_v all_o without_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o orum_fw-la iste_fw-la iudex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecc_n esiasticus_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la consilto_fw-la et_fw-la consensu_fw-la coepiscop_n orum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o that_o judge_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o advice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o brother_n bishop_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n do_v joint_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o as_o pope_n his_o sole_a opinion_n and_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o council_n have_v vote_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o open_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o word_n church_n â—_o grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o in_o thom._n disput_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o pusto_fw-la 5._o sect_n â—_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o jesuite_n after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o concilio_n hane_n authoritatem_fw-la pleve_v in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la &c_n &c_n resâ—dere_fw-la qui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n et_fw-la morum_fw-la controverstis_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinetibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n sufficienter_fw-la constituat_fw-la jam_fw-la igitur_fw-la quum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la assansu_fw-la â—â—_o fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la per_fw-la seâ—vel_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n judge_a controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v plenary_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n he_o add_v now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n to_o one_o agreement_n by_o this_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v her_o head_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n chap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o chapter_n novit_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o jobn_n king_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o apostle_n able_a to_o divine_a that_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v tell_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o party_n complainant_a to_o be_v judge_n see_v then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n reduce_v to_o one_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v i_o believe_v the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o call_v himself_o god_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o church_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n and_o one_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o assembly_n and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n assemble_v so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o papal_a oracle_n with_o in_o one_o instant_n can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n without_o possibility_n of_o err_a see_v i_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o without_o the_o council_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n affirm_v pentisice_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontifice_fw-la ca._n 2._o sect._n videntur_fw-la ipsan_fw-la insallibilttatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la e._n piscoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la pentisice_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n this_o advertisement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o ordinance_n make_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o subsist_v not_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v &_o abolish_v they_o and_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n without_o wait_v for_o a_o council_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v less_o authority_n over_o tradition_n then_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v against_o a_o council_n or_o against_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v authorise_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o andradius_fw-la express_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n 24._o liquet_n minime_fw-la eos_fw-la â—rrasse_n qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n et_fw-la a_o primis_fw-la quaetuor_fw-la concily_n greg._n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o those_o say_v he_o err_v not_o who_o affirm_v that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o law_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o
pag._n 1009._o et_fw-fr quat_n aux_fw-fr auteris_fw-la plus_fw-la proche_n du_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi apostouque_n encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr trowe_fw-mi pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestage_n de_fw-fr vesta_fw-mi coustume_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 994._o quelques_fw-fr particuliers_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d que_fw-fr les_fw-fr ames_o des_fw-fr fideles_fw-la 〈◊〉_d point_fw-fr la_fw-fr visin_n be_v diâ—â—_n avant_fw-fr be_v augament_n final_a etc._n etc._n l'eglise_fw-fr n'avcit_fw-fr point_fw-fr incore_fw-fr prononce_n la_fw-fr decisian_n la_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr be_v due_a to_o be_v the_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n confesf_v free_o that_o in_o the_o author_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o then_o when_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o be_v some_o 420._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o occurrence_n of_o thing_n act_v here_o below_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o more_o than_o half_a the_o four_o upon_o this_o question_n be_v passage_n ser_z ving_z to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o willing_o we_o condescend_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n maccabee_n 3._o maccabee_n of_o maccabee_n among_o other_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a be_v insert_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_a psalmorum_fw-la le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr laodiceâ—_n can._n 58._o melâ—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—gué_fw-fr pour_fw-fr eusebe_fw-fr â—â—_o 5._o libâ—â—â—_n foni_fw-la histoirà _fw-la chap._n 24._o origene_n surâ—â—s_v premier_n ps_n 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr eâ—seb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 24_o tertull_n â—â—_o 4_o liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr carmes_fw-fr eujebe_fw-la chron._n olymp._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d cateeltesi_fw-la quarta_fw-la athanas_n epost_n 39_o &_o synop_n nazianz_a caâ—â—â—n_n epiph._n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la et_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la hilar._n prologo_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v they_o and_o meliton_n bishop_n of_o sardius_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n and_o philustreus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o ruffian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o these_o be_v person_n remarkable_a in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o ageâ—_n yea_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 1._o who_o write_v near_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_n chap._n the_o 17_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o amplemanner_n wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n receive_v whole_o and_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o this_o very_a plea_n the_o romish_a indulgence_n 4._o indulgence_n indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o which_o indulgence_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o tradtion_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n heap_v up_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convertech_v they_o to_o payment_n for_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n which_o he_o hoard_v in_o certain_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v that_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n repair_v thither_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n i_o say_v that_o these_o indulgence_n be_v new_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n do_v convert_v the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o abrabam_fw-la or_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o payment_n for_o other_o and_o keep_v no_o treasury_n to_o hold_v the_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v no_o pardon_n of_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o that_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n have_v these_o word_n cup._n word_n de_fw-fr ertu_fw-fr indulgentiarun_n si_fw-la certitude_n habert_n posset_n veritati_fw-la indà ganda_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n verum_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctoâ—un_v graecorun_n aut_fw-la lâ—â—inorun_n au_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d asscripra_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la he_o solum_fw-la a_o treemtis_fw-la ennâ—_n scriprurae_fw-la commendatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ve_fw-la tustus_fw-la paâ—â—tbus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gabrtel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o decendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la b._n gregorij_fw-la modicus_fw-la vel_fw-la â—ullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la usus_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la nuâ—â—â—_n autem_fw-la crebrescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usuâ—_n quiae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la spiritan_n sponsi_fw-la sut_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n navan_n we_o comment_n de_fw-fr jobel_n â—t_a indutg_n pag._n 545_o quate_fw-la autent_n apud_fw-la antâ—qâ—os_fw-la tam_fw-la rara_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la tam_fw-la frequens_fw-la sit_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la mentio_fw-la docuit_fw-la ille_fw-la vit_fw-mi sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iâ—hannis_n roffensis_n câ—_n 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi verborum_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la certo_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la coeperint_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la multa_fw-la aâ—_n evangelijs_fw-la â—t_a alijs_fw-la scripturu_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—xcusa_fw-la â—ucuâ—â—ntius_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—â—_o dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la a_o purgatâ—rium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sive_fw-la purgatâ—rij_fw-la sive_fw-la indulgâ—tiâ—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la in_o â—rimitiva_fw-la ecclesia_n atque_fw-la â—unc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n anton._n sum._n â—â—_o s._n theolog._n art_n 1._o tit_n 10._o 3._o de_fw-mi indul._n l._n 202._o veâ—tijs_fw-la ann_n â—82_n 5._o bridgeent_n of_o cup._n if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v help_v as_o much_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o by_o write_v any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o afford_v we_o the_o least_o knowledge_n thereof_o gabriel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v frequent_a for_o without_o doubt_v the_o churoh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o err_v not_o navarrus_n the_o pope_n penitentiary_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n so_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n and_o among_o it_o the_o modern_a they_o be_v in_o such_o use_n john_n of_o rochester_n most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a for_o his_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o and_o a_o little_a after_o while_o st_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n take_v to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n inquire_v after_o romish_a indulgence_n because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o properâ—y_n and_o worth_a of_o they_o antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n touch_v indulgence_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o recite_v in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v upon_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a abuse_n to_o place_n indulgence_n among_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o
be_v must_v be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o heretofore_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 63._o epistle_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o only_a the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o for_o monastical_a profession_n it_o profession_n 10._o monastical_a profession_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o divine_a nor_o a._n postolicall_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v always_o by_o all_o for_o paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o call_n and_o make_v no_o disciple_n at_o all_o but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 343._o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o practise_v until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n no_o woman_n say_v he_o of_o great_a parentage_n know_v yet_o at_o rome_n what_o this_o monacall_a profession_n do_v mean_a nor_o dare_v take_v this_o name_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v moreover_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a condition_n from_o these_o of_o this_o our_o time_n in_o sum_n not_o to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n i_o can_v descend_v a_o little_a low_o no_o ancient_a church_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v approve_a 1._o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o or_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n 4._o or_o that_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 5._o or_o that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n 6._o or_o that_o have_v render_v any_o religious_a service_n to_o image_n 7._o or_o that_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v 8._o or_o that_o have_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o or_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n 10._o or_o that_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o if_o need_n be_v pope_n martin_n in_o his_o canon_n sâ—_n quis_fw-la presbyter_n the_o 30._o dist_n ordain_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o prohibition_n of_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n between_o the_o paschall_n and_o pentecost_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprehend_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o pentecost_n nequaquam_fw-la christiano_n more_o not_o after_o a_o christian_a fashion_n ann._n 58._o sect._n 102._o but_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v the_o practice_n thereof_o cap._n xiiii_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n we_o pick_v out_o their_o most_o modern_a tradition_n and_o least_o countenance_v with_o antiquity_n i_o will_v incist_n upon_o three_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o labour_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o text_n and_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o lent_n three_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v exercise_v and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o modern_a as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o mention_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o we_o have_v already_o express_v and_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a repose_n and_o keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n pray_v likewise_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o other_o or_o that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o more_o superficial_o and_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o prayer_n to_o ease_v and_o mitigate_v a_o burn_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o whisper_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o peaceable_a quietness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n at_o the_o 12._o c._n wish_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n say_v likewise_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v trifle_v and_o dotage_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pray_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o escape_v the_o inquisition_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v gainful_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o absoluâ—_v gelasius_n commonitorio_n ad_fw-la faustum_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la inquit_fw-la nam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la legatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunguam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluâ—_v long_o since_o invent_v to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n shall_v vanish_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o the_o traffic_n therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v second_o lent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lent_n 2._o lent_n the_o custom_n of_o not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n for_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o easteâ—_n be_v not_o a_o tradition_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o the_o word_n quadragâ—ssima_fw-la be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n to_o take_v it_o original_o do_v signify_v a_o fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n before_o easter_n which_o observation_n the_o ancient_a christian_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v fast_v when_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o now_o the_o spouse_n to_o weet_v jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o hour_n for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o hour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o the_o custom_n do_v forthwith_o vary_v some_o fast_a two_o day_n some_o three_o some_o five_o but_o though_o the_o custom_n do_v alter_v yet_o the_o ancient_a name_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o according_a as_o the_o observation_n hereof_o do_v increase_v so_o in_o conclusion_n this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n whereof_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n do_v fast_o his_o day_n according_a as_o he_o see_v good_a except_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o to_o fast_o on_o god_n day_n be_v judge_v a_o crime_n the_o spouse_n be_v render_v to_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n by_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o 8._o pay_v prowé_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr la_fw-fr par_fw-fr multitude_n de_fw-fr passage_n au_fw-fr 7_o liure_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 5-contraverse_a cap._n 6._o 7._o et_fw-la 8._o church_n of_o rome_n that_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o the_o 55._o canon_n yea_o at_o
milan_n which_o be_v near_o rome_n they_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdaye_n as_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n three_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o priest_n 3._o single_a life_n of_o priest_n bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o this_o age_n barronius_n and_o perron_n baronius_n in_o the_o 58._o year_n of_o his_o annal_n 14._o bar._n ann._n 58_o §._o 14._o acknowledge_v that_o marry_v man_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a cause_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o scarcity_n of_o unmarried_a man_n especial_o in_o crete_n and_o perron_n affirm_v etc._n du_n perron_n contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n pag._n 312._o a_o cause_n respondrens_n nous_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rareté_fw-fr des_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr marices_n lors_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n mais_n depuis_fw-fr comme_fw-fr l'emperour_n constantin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o permission_n last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o greek_a church_n never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v yea_o they_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n call_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n do_v formal_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_n estius_fw-la doctor_n and_o professor_n at_o douai_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n idonei_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la avestolum_n permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la eligatur_fw-la qui_fw-la habeat_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la propter_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la eorla_fw-fr qui_fw-fr et_fw-fr coelibe_n essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la idonei_fw-la be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o wife_n but_o he_o teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o unmarried_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o tradition_n claim_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n i_o have_v insist_v hereupon_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o fight_v against_o romish_a tradition_n for_o refutation_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v only_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n do_v plain_o destroy_v they_o and_o do_v give_v such_o note_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o own_o indictment_n and_o conviction_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o craft_n that_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v at_o all_o time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o of_o those_o who_o will_v examine_v their_o tradition_n by_o this_o way_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n can_v inform_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o for_o this_o examination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n since_o the_o continuation_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v a_o spacious_a room_n and_o be_v no_o more_o then_o seal_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o the_o clergy_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a knowledge_n therein_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o adversary_n contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o their_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v a_o way_n must_v be_v undertake_v that_o be_v endless_a wherein_o the_o people_n walk_v blindefold_a and_o be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o man_n as_o preach_v these_o tradition_n and_o live_v by_o they_o true_o if_o by_o these_o direction_n man_n expect_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o most_o clear_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o short_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o examive_v tradition_n they_o sequester_v it_o far_o from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o read_v thereof_o appoint_v they_o to_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o comprehensive_a nor_o capable_a it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n wherein_o ordinary_o they_o commence_v with_o the_o last_o age_n and_o so_o walk_v retrograde_a in_o the_o calculation_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrive_v as_o late_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v at_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o writing_n chap._n xv._o the_o second_o mark_n set_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a to_o wit_n succession_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o mark_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o adversary_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o candia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o more_o ancient_a do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a succession_n and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o challenge_v a_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n yea_o before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o mahometans_n they_o be_v often_o in_o discord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a subject_n unto_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n found_v upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o candia_n where_o saint_n paul_n establish_v titus_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o bishop_n of_o candia_n keep_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n send_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o schism_n divide_v and_o so_o many_o heresy_n taint_v his_o seat_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v have_v long_o since_o break_v the_o rank_n of_o this_o imaginary_a succession_n also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o succession_n betray_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n so_o as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o image_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v found_v upon_o succession_n behold_v then_o tradition_n found_v upon_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n found_v upon_o humane_a history_n which_o may_v mistake_v yea_o often_o do_v jar_n and_o disagree_v wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n found_v upon_o another_o uncertainty_n as_o atom_n and_o mote_n carry_v upon_o the_o air_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o mechanic_n or_o a_o woman_n know_v this_o succession_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o first_o the_o three_o as_o the_o second_o the_o four_o as_o the_o three_o and_o so_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n though_o there_o never_o may_v have_v happen_v any_o alteration_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o man_n by_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n invent_v project_n whereof_o they_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v impossible_a and_o wherein_o the_o search_n be_v a_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ignorant_a find_v themselves_o muffle_v up_o in_o darkness_n
heretic_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o same_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o default_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n josephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquity_n ch_z the_o 18_o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v very_o many_o observation_n by_o the_o successive_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o saint_n matt._n the_o 3._o &_o 9_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n which_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n command_v thing_n not_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v their_o pot_n and_o vessel_n to_o wash_v their_o body_n at_o return_n from_o market_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o phylactery_n to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o pour_v forth_o long_a prayer_n then_o ordinary_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o journey_v more_o than_o two_o mile_n upon_o the_o sabath_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v they_o only_o for_o teach_v thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n chap._n the_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v demandasse_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illv_n amnibus_fw-la revelasle_n quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quadam_fw-la seeretò_fw-la at_o paucio_fw-la demandasse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v command_v some_o thing_n open_o and_o some_o in_o secret_a and_o to_o few_o but_o the_o same_o tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n appli_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n that_o christ_n etc._n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la aute_fw-la daminus_fw-la promus_fw-la be_v avit_fw-la adovo_fw-la habeo_fw-la multa_fw-la qua_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la ve_z etc._n etc._n pronounce_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n bear_v they_o away_o irenaeus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chap._n say_v that_o the_o carpocratian_a traderent_fw-la jesum_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la discipulu_fw-fr suis_fw-la seersim_fw-la lequmtum_fw-la &_o ill_n expostulasse_n ut_fw-la dignis_fw-la &_o assentsentibus_fw-la searsum_fw-la hac_fw-la traderent_fw-la heretic_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v in_o private_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n a_o part_n to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o such_o as_o give_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o 3._o book_n vocem_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convartuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neq_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la hu_o inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesetant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literat_a traditan_n illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o revile_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o matter_n therein_o be_v diverse_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o write_v but_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n addict_v himself_o to_o the_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n the_o which_o be_v parable_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o other_o fabulous_a device_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v at_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o worthy_a author_n to_o be_v read_v but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o infirmity_n vent_v many_o vain_a thing_n and_o false_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n also_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a fancy_n all_o his_o book_n of_o his_o stromatae_fw-la be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o six_o the_o follower_n of_o artemon_n the_o poterant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onones_n insipientisiumi_fw-la haretici_fw-la audacias_fw-la sigm_n â—torun_v suorum_fw-la juas_fw-la maxim_n exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la have_v occasione_n evangelica_n colorare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la adhuc_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la mado_fw-it quasi_fw-la hae_fw-la ip_n a_o sint_fw-la qua_fw-la tune_n discipuli_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la heretic_n teach_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusehius_n have_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o history_n chap._n the_o 25._o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o saint_n john_n at_o his_o 97._o treatise_n have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o senseless_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n strive_v to_o colour_v their_o bold_a invention_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o humane_a sense_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evangelical_a sentence_n where_o our_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o carry_v we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o affront_v or_o wrong_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n if_o we_o rank_n he_o among_o those_o which_o augustine_n call_v most_o senseless_a heretic_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o these_o heretic_n employ_v the_o same_o quotation_n to_o prove_v romish_a tradition_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o moda_fw-it esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiores_fw-la probatur_fw-la testimony_n scripturarun_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la johan._n 16._o multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la veâ—is_fw-la iâ—erâ—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestâ—â—_n portare_fw-la moda_fw-it book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o disciple_n chap._n xvii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v traedition_n our_o adversary_n ground_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whence_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o have_v but_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o contest_v therefore_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ground_n tradition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o serve_v the_o moda_fw-it ancient_a heâ—erikes_v turn_v to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o tertul._n witney_n fâ—th_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n moda_fw-it chap._n 22._o such_o imagination_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o moda_fw-it apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n to_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o pronounce_v this_o without_o any_o proof_n save_v only_o because_o theirselve_n do_v say_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o foe_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o these_o tradition_n be_v very_o gainful_a but_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
the_o great_a whore_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o dream_n be_v call_v sacrament_n apoc._n 3._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 18._o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n herein_o we_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o chap._n xxi_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o your_o understanding_n both_o the_o novelty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o romish_a tradition_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o two_o way_n when_o the_o one_o be_v block_v up_o there_o remain_v but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v passable_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o aid_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v so_o many_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v these_o decree_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o produce_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n this_o single_a prose_n may_v suffice_v unless_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v testify_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v quartâ—_n â—aile_v '_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o traittâ—_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr catechism_n bellarm._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o quartâ—_n call_v holy_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v â—_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o titus_n livius_n or_o mahumet_n alcoran_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n true_a prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v in_o her_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o harken_v to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o less_o beleve_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o perversity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o unjust_a inference_n that_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o depravednes_n of_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v dimunition_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n tax_v or_o just_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim_n 3._o 15._o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n from_o thou_o in_o fancy_v thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v any_o further_a than_o to_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o shifâ—_n off_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o i_o be_o content_v to_o grâ—â—t_v what_o they_o say_v for_o it_o make_v against_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o sole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n much_o more_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n shall_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a couple_v together_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o say_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o instruct_v we_o but_o by_o half_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o another_o word_n that_o be_v unwritten_a where_o they_o say_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o paradise_n nor_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the_o prophet_n speakâ—_n most_o clear_o and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v less_o plain_o and_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o god_n require_v not_o of_o our_o forefather_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a knowledge_n then_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o play_v the_o sophister_n upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v render_v it_o to_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o make_v wise_a wherein_o their_o own_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—sâ—_n lâ—_n 18._o a_o grâ—c_n phanâ—â—â—ni_fw-la lâ—xâ—con_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o at_o the_o 19_o psal_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n sapientiam_fw-la praestans_fw-la paruâ—lis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o at_o the_o 119._o psal_n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o pagnin_n render_v it_o tu_fw-mi i_o sâ—pientiâ—rem_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o minâ—_n enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o curtaled_a or_o half_a instruction_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n who_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o sufficient_a to_o make_v other_o wise_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o any_o man_n profit_n therein_o lessen_v then_o timothy_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o but_o because_o one_o bring_v to_o it_o more_o light_a of_o spirit_n more_o affection_n and_o more_o attention_n than_o another_o and_o because_o god_n confer_v his_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_o upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o humble_o crave_v the_o gist_n of_o understanding_n 2._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n at_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n think_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v above_z that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o whosoever_o impute_v to_o beza_n that_o he_o translate_v it_o above_z that_o which_o i_o 306._o jehan_n jaubert_n pa._n 306._o have_v write_v be_v a_o detract_n calumniator_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o act._n 26._o 22._o protest_v he_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o then_o confine_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n except_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n be_v unprofitable_a i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v
upon_o rationis_fw-la ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la lead_v in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n but_o in_o the_o very_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leave_v deck_v with_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o solid_a reason_n the_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v ignorant_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o importunate_a and_o unmannely_a divinity_n when_o they_o define_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v against_o nestorius_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o deipara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n the_o arian_n press_v athanasius_n to_o decet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la â—â—cu_fw-la in_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ego_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certü_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verb_n dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la avidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la de_fw-fr ho_o principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haretici_fw-la dubitant_fw-la salmer_n proleg_n 9_o prima_fw-la quinquagena_fw-la can._n 7._o non_fw-fr tantun_n divinam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o siâ—â—_n ea_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o scripture_n express_v conâ—â—entur_v sed_fw-la etlam_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la exilla_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o evidenti_fw-la consequentia_fw-la deducuntus_fw-la qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la a_o magno_fw-la ille_fw-la theologo_fw-la gregory_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la derivat_a a_o est_fw-fr et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la express_v in_o ea_fw-la contentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la literal_n deinde_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la contentum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la consequentia_fw-la extractum_fw-la atque_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o haeretieos_fw-la vazq_n in_o 1._o partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o disp_n 110._o cap._n 1._o §._o quarto_o nihil_fw-la refere_o have_v vacam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la fi_fw-la vox_fw-la â—â—_o signifieat_a quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decet_fw-la show_v they_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o athanasius_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o so_o couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v cyprian_n call_v the_o verbalist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunter_n after_o syllable_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o oration_n which_o be_v the_o five_o concern_v theology_n he_o faith_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o cloak_n for_o impiety_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n chap._n 5._o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o be_o issue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o theodoret_n compose_v a_o express_v treaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v against_o these_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n signify_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n on_o our_o side_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a consequence_n salmeron_n in_o his_o 9_o prolegomenon_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v with_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a &_o evident_a consequence_n which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o greg._n that_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v express_o and_o in_o the_o litter_n all_o sense_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v virtual_o therein_o and_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n now_o it_o in_o his_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n both_o these_o way_n he_o bring_v purgatory_n merit_n and_o satiffaction_n for_o example_n word_n that_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n jesuite_n vasquez_n it_o import_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o the_o 107._o chapter_n of_o his_o harmony_n our_o confession_n be_v frivolous_o object_v unto_o we_o which_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o verity_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v for_o if_o these_o novice_n doctor_n afford_v themselves_o the_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o follow_a line_n they_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o we_o avow_v the_o three_o creed_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o the_o article_n follow_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n touch_v three_o person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n yet_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o term_n our_o confession_n confine_v uâ—â—â—_n more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v thereupon_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o to_o show_v every_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v whereas_o they_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o bring_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o exposition_n of_o another_o unless_o we_o sudden_o bring_v a_o three_o that_o say_v this_o passage_n expound_v that_o by_o such_o proceed_n they_o take_v away_o and_o extingnish_v all_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n wherein_o also_o they_o contradict_v the_o elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o grant_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 4._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o apost_n say_n this_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o when_o youshall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o these_o youngster_n require_v a_o passage_n which_o say_v that_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o three_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o mention_v see_v that_o passage_n so_o comparative_o unite_v do_v manifest_a and_o interpret_v one_o the_o other_o these_o new_a disputant_n in_o reject_v all_o syllogism_n and_o all_o argument_n be_v obstinate_a and_o unexcusable_a for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o banish_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o divinity_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n
in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la &_o loboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d caenoniâ—_n be_v sanctorum_fw-la librerum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la their_o bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v such_o like_a matter_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v able_a not_o in_o discourse_n and_o rumour_n of_o african_n not_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o and_o such_o disputant_n nor_o by_o cheat_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o against_o those_o device_n we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o pain_n take_v of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o as_o concern_v another_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o disagreement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o do_v not_o in_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o in_o so_o do_v one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o aver_v that_o leave_v the_o obscure_a passage_n every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a presuppose_v that_o what_o be_v say_v obscure_o in_o one_o passage_n be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o other_o assure_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v doubtfulness_n and_o vivendi_fw-la cap._n 4._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deliga_fw-la mus_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n non_fw-la inventrentur_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la essent_fw-la unde_fw-la aperirentur_fw-la clauso_fw-la &_o illustraerentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la aperté_fw-fr posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la difficulty_n i_o propose_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_a mean_n to_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o explain_v the_o obscure_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n as_o basil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviores_fw-la regulae_fw-la at_o the_o 267._o answer_n the_o matter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_o mention_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximine_n chap._n 14._o dispute_v thus_o concertet_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicanum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminensa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pâ—aiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritatate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarun_n authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quoruncimquo_fw-la propijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrique_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n now_o i_o ought_v not_o allege_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o ariminensian_a by_o way_n of_o prejudging_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o let_v one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o one_o cause_n to_o another_o and_o one_o reason_n to_o another_o reason_n and_o this_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o bring_v the_o 2._o necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o without_o they_o our_o opinion_n and_o report_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o origen_n speak_v only_o of_o obscure_a question_n concern_v which_o he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o passage_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o obscure_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v not_o deem_v it_o requisite_a to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o moreover_o bellarmine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o thought_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n face_n the_o tradition_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o man_n understanding_n be_v benumb_v all_o be_v full_a of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o obscure_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d theod._n lib._n 1._o histor_n ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o close_a who_o be_v the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o theodoret_n report_v that_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n exhort_v the_o 318._o bishop_n assemble_v to_o determine_v controversy_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n instruct_v we_o plain_o in_o our_o belief_n concern_v divine_a matter_n wherefore_o all_o unfriendly_a contention_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n let_v we_o draw_v the_o solving_a of_o doubt_n from_o the_o word_n divine_o inspire_v this_o holy_a discourse_n displease_v arrisâ—ssâ—_n bell_n lib._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la nâ—_n scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o §._o tertio_fw-la eâ—at_a constantinus_n magnus_fw-la imperator_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n doctor_n and_o rad_a lib._n 2._o defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n initio_fw-la non_fw-la advertunt_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la holiness_n tantum_fw-la arianis_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—leuciâ—_n convenerunt_fw-la ist_fw-mi aÌ„_o constanâ—ini_n arational_a arrisâ—ssâ—_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n and_o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n please_v none_o but_o the_o heretical_a arian_n but_o who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o ever_o blame_v this_o emperor_n for_o speak_v so_o yea_o do_v not_o all_o the_o historian_n magnify_v his_o prudence_n and_o sage_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o council_n and_o very_o this_o council_n have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o refute_v not_o the_o arian_n by_o other_o strength_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o passage_n that_o constantine_n until_o then_o have_v allow_v no_o other_o instruction_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o man_n begin_v with_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o tardition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o doctor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n
after_o the_o apostle_n do_v reject_v all_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n transact_v there_o shall_v be_v less_o probability_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v new_a addition_n for_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o cessation_n of_o add_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n against_o barkley_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pertinent_a non_fw-fr rectâ—_n dâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la admittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exprâ—ssâ—_fw-la in_o vetâ—râ—_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la legit_fw-la quâ—sâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la posterâ—â—ris_fw-la temporis_fw-la auâ—_n desiâ—rit_fw-la essâ—_n eclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatâ—_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la et_fw-la iubâ—ndâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o sound_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v either_o discontinue_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o explicate_v or_o declare_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o finish_v in_o her_o perfection_n see_v that_o precept_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o morality_n may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o that_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o forge_n and_o fresh_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o this_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v this_o tradition_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n make_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v without_o render_v account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n to_o introduce_v such_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o enveagle_v the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o very_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n equal_v in_o authority_n the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o regulate_v the_o succeed_a age_n and_o those_o first_o herald_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o seat_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n ludge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o source_n proceed_v the_o bull_n exurge_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n place_v this_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v article_n of_o faith_n hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o remonstrance_n â—ssâ—_n sin_n flor._n sess_n ult._n romana_n ecclâ—siâ—_n necessitate_n urgente_a iurâ—_n svo_fw-la partâ—culâ—_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la filioque_fw-la symbol_n appâ—nere_fw-la liâ—u_fw-la â—ssâ—_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n publish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v just_a power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n chap._n xxiiii_o how_o the_o text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n do_v unanimious_o cleave_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o tradition_n and_o to_o surmise_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n another_o word_n unwritten_a certain_o the_o doctor_n who_o shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v up_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n shall_v they_o be_v credit_v who_o credit_v not_o themselves_o now_o for_o the_o better_a purge_n of_o tradition_n three_o sort_n of_o good_a tradition_n they_o from_o this_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n a_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o custom_n and_o reglement_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o we_o willing_o approve_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o satan_n have_v alienate_v any_o one_o of_o these_o custom_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o idolatry_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n unpractised_a before_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o desert_v such_o a_o custom_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o whit_n impair_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o barge_n up_o that_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n a_o three_o be_v because_o there_o be_v also_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o not_o find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o be_v therein_o find_v in_o equivalent_a word_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v these_o doctrine_n tradition_n we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v he_o thereupon_o provide_v that_o he_o allow_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v bottom_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o substance_n i_o say_v then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o give_v way_n to_o tradition_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o three_o sort_n afore_o recite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o of_o custom_n and_o reglement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o of_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o occurrence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o there_o find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o in_o substance_n and_o â—y_a consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o which_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxv_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o do_v object_n irenaeus_n unto_o we_o who_o write_v above_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n dispute_v against_o heretic_n that_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n leave_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ecclesias_fw-la quid_fw-la ausen_n si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quidem_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la â—â—s_o quibus_fw-la committehant_n ecclesias_fw-la say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o trust_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n he_o say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o weak_a mean_n and_o of_o less_o certainty_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o we_o who_o cordial_o embrace_v they_o and_o set_v up_o our_o last_o rest_n upon_o they_o moreover_o from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeas_n the_o succession_n be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n fresh_a of_o the_o which_o the_o remembrance_n will_v be_v raze_v and_o put_v out_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o time_n and_o the_o subversion_n corruption_n and_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o church_n which_o then_o unamimous_o concur_v and_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n boast_v of_o their_o succession_n make_v this_o search_n and_o examination_n impossible_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o length_n what_o be_v these_o doctrine_n which_o irenâ—us_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o tradition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o
communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o romish_a indulgence_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o for_o that_o herein_o he_o skirmish_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o heretic_n err_v in_o these_o point_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_o irenaeus_n by_o tradition_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v train_v on_o to_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n speak_v of_o certain_a barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o interprete_v the_o article_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n also_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v the_o reader_n advertise_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o same_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n treat_v concern_v tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v 35._o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 62._o plonipimi_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d animas_fw-la characteren_fw-mi corporis_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptentur_fw-la custodire_fw-la cundem_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 63._o per_fw-la hac_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transire_fw-la et_fw-la habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 31._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34_o &_o 35._o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o corporal_a figure_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n mâ—uut_n not_o up_o to_o celestial_a glory_n but_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o just_a who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o write_a letter_n but_o when_o justice_n be_v lose_v in_o egypt_n than_o god_n give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o same_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o feast_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a wine_n and_o exqusite_a viand_n so_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o adversary_n etc._n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angelict_n faciens_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—undè_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o manifestè_fw-la â—rationes_fw-la dirigens_fw-la ad_fw-la deminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n see_v his_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o he_o also_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n record_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 25._o they_o serve_v also_o their_o turn_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alex_n to_o back_o their_o tradition_n euseb_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 11._o remember_v onâ—_n passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o reportetâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o brother_n importune_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o ancien_fw-fr priest_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n whether_o these_o tradition_n werâ—_n matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v herâ—_n note_v upon_o what_o groundwork_n papism_n be_v buâ—lt_v our_o adversary_n to_o shoulder_v it_o up_o do_v scrape_v together_o the_o most_o excremental_a scum_n of_o the_o father_n like_v to_o the_o carraine-crowe_n that_o forsake_v tree_n beautify_v with_o delicious_a fruit_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o noy_n some_o carcase_n observe_v this_o clement_a full_a fraught_n with_o his_o idle_a and_o extravagant_a tradition_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o 5._o strem._n lib._n 5._o corinthian_n we_o declare_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a as_o our_o adversary_n 270._o clem._n alex._n serom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 137._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plurima_fw-la eiusimodi_fw-la habent_fw-la lib._n 1._o strom._n pag._n 121._o &_o seq_fw-la eait_fw-fr comeli_fw-la mana_fw-la et_fw-fr li._n 6_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o stron_fw-la pa._n 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 193._o strom._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 217._o strom._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 252._o strom._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 270._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n listen_v then_o to_o his_o tradition_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pagan_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o purity_n by_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o through_o god_n will_v and_o command_v but_o that_o he_o no_o way_n hinder_v it_o and_o by_o his_o simple_a permission_n that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o of_o hystaspes_n that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v they_o within_o two_o year_n that_o christ_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n speak_v of_o a_o sage_a or_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n or_o alteration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib_n 6._o pag._n 276._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n or_o fear_v or_o confidence_n to_o be_v short_a he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o gnosticke_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v skill_v in_o music_n and_o in_o the_o mathematics_n in_o logic_n and_o astronomy_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n 284_o strem._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 284_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o religion_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o these_o displease_v they_o why_o do_v they_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o that_o rely_v coyn_v tradition_n whereof_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o everlasting_a at_o the_o same_o time_n tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr militis_fw-la corona_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o file_v up_o a_o long_a list_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n that_o they_o taste_v the_o miscelane_n or_o hodgepodge_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o wash_v themselves_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o assembly_n make_v before_o day_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o they_o make_v offering_n so_o they_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n do_v present_a for_o the_o defunct_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n one_o day_n every_o year_n by_o the_o day_n of_o nativity_n he_o understand_v that_o day_n whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v as_o also_o whereon_o offering_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o further_o more_o he_o add_v the_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o account_v it_o a_o foul_a
with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n particular_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o 39_o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n where_o his_o 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v object_v to_o we_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v comfort_v by_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o infidel_n so_o as_o this_o passage_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o saint_n augustine_n be_v punctual_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n this_o holy_a father_n have_v believe_v and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v he_o believe_v they_o be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a unwritten_a tradition_n it_o become_v none_o to_o gainsay_v this_o but_o frantickes_n or_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o contradict_a humour_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n celebraâ—ur_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o illa_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolu_fw-la vel_fw-la pleparijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorun_v est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retine_fw-la 1._o sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la et_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelu_fw-la et_fw-la adventus_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la celebraâ—ur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n nor_o of_o the_o paschall_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n nor_o of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o day_n whereoâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n bring_v these_o example_n where_o he_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o dissension_n hereupon_o for_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n a_o despiteful_a perverseness_n yea_o a_o symptom_n of_o distraction_n confound_v all_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o charge_n touch_v the_o precise_a hour_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n jesus_n christ_n occasional_o perform_v it_o after_o supper_n to_o place_n and_o substitute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n immediate_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o hour_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a custom_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n hereupon_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o be_v it_o but_o stubborn_a arrogance_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o molest_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n where_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o appoint_v that_o on_o thursday_n before_o the_o paschal_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v twice_o solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o after_o evening_n repast_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la facienun_n si_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praescribit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ut_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sioniliter_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o be_v a_o mere_a lunacy_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o place_n he_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o otherwhere_o as_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o reportantur_fw-la quam_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n vinientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la posterioru_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la universame_a custodiuntu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijc_fw-la institutu_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o nist_n auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la den_fw-mi nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la precept_n king_n â—t_a sed_fw-la contudo_fw-la alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oppnetur_fw-la cypriaâ—ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la â—ditione_n ordium_fw-la â—mpsisse_fw-la creâ—nda_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—t_a sunt_fw-la mul-â—t_a quae_fw-la uniâ—ersa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o obâ—oc_n abd_v apotolis_n praecepâ—a_fw-la bene_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reportantur_fw-la baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o custom_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o their_o book_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o posterity_n after_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o none_o but_o they_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 24._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o beâ—ne_o preserve_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o apostolical_a and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a take_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o writing_n in_o this_o tract_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o many_o man_n be_v save_v that_o never_o hear_v discourse_n of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o second_o time_n although_o his_o second_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o debar_v from_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n because_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o his_o default_n it_o be_v not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o impeach_v man_n salvation_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n agrippine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o express_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o that_o church_n will_v our_o
oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n now_o thâ—_n tradition_n of_o our_o adversary_n arâ—_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o put_v before_o most_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o thâ—_n apostleship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o sâ—_n peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o which_o tradition_n they_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o depend_v yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v his_o pretend_a successor_n they_o stuff_n our_o ear_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o religious_a service_n to_o image_n and_o with_o adoration_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v tradition_n that_o shake_v and_o totter_v the_o service_n and_o religious_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v establish_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o must_v employ_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n effectual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n this_o tradition_n usher_v in_o three_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v satisfy_v god_n more_o than_o his_o sin_n do_v merit_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o for_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v distributor_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o and_o command_v he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o new_a gospel_n certain_o if_o these_o tradition_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o book_n very_o imperfect_a in_o the_o principal_a material_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o important_a than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o tradition_n of_o monastic_a vow_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o weet_v that_o man_n can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o good_a work_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n wherein_o be_v implead_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o mere_o diametrall_a contradiction_n to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o when_o the_o father_n do_v rehearse_v some_o example_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disesteme_v and_o observe_v not_o as_o prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o custom_n to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n to_o pentecost_n the_o custom_n of_o taste_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n after_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o in_o their_o sleep_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v find_v refreshment_n with_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pretermit_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pope_n turn_n but_o have_v invent_v other_o that_o be_v more_o gainful_a and_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o say_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n leges_fw-la ann_n lib._n 3._o in_o corruptissima_fw-la republtca_fw-la plurima_fw-la leges_fw-la be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o corrupt_a republic_n be_v those_o which_o have_v most_o law_n for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o vice_n wax_v strong_a the_o law_n also_o be_v multiply_v especial_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o become_v vice_n and_o mischiese_n be_v apply_v for_o remedy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o humane_a affair_n much_o more_o in_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n posterity_n instruct_v by_o experience_n have_v often_o redress_v the_o occurrence_n change_v they_o into_o better_a and_o have_v cure_v old_a evil_n with_o new_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n without_o infinite_a impiety_n it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a then_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n which_o man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o infringement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o add_v thereunto_o do_v overturn_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o be_v so_o many_o artificial_a mean_n through_o a_o glorious_a pomp_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o amuse_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o last_o to_o enrich_v and_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carnest_o bend_v to_o their_o profit_n have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o simplicity_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o although_o this_o numberless_a rhapsody_n of_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v weave_v by_o a_o fraudeulent_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o confound_a multitude_n of_o new_a ordinance_n smother_v the_o old_a and_o cause_v that_o thing_n necessary_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o superfluous_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o know_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o many_o new_a invention_n by_o their_o addition_n do_v call_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o weaken_v their_o certainty_n especial_o when_o they_o make_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o man_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o this_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o own_o proper_a invention_n and_o to_o till_o and_o improve_v that_o most_o industrious_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n nourish_v nettle_n which_o herself_o have_v produce_v much_o better_a than_o good_a plant_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o bring_v from_o far_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o take_v care_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o of_o himself_o have_v invent_v much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a doctrine_n be_v gainful_a to_o the_o projector_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o dominion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v of_o rule_n few_o &_o easy_a be_v a_o clasp_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n but_o the_o tradition_n though_o toilsome_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o with_o marvellous_a obedience_n among_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o romish_a in_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o tradition_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o scarce_o a_o age_n will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v establish_v commissary_n to_o attend_v the_o censure_n of_o prohibit_v book_n it_o shall_v have_v establish_v other_o officer_n immediate_o to_o collect_v together_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o these_o tradition_n be_v digest_v into_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n entire_o together_o but_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o many_o miriads_o of_o tradition_n of_o prodigious_a